revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
justify_v the_o complaint_n true_a tax_v also_o the_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o disperse_v and_o divulge_v these_o popish_a and_o seditious_a pamplet_n both_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o university_n instance_v in_o one_o then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v namely_o speculum_fw-la tragicum_fw-la which_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n howard_n earl_n of_o north-hampton_n term_v a_o dangerous_a book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o intention_n yea_o lewis_n hughes_n a_o ancient_a minister_n 15._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o d._n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o succeed_v she_o and_o fear_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v license_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o a_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v and_o set_v up_o another_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o those_o book_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o their_o write_n pick_v matter_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n in_o licens_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o dangerous_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v so_o he_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v this_o archprelate_n traiterly_a heart_n to_o his_o sovereign_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o disaffection_n to_o our_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n of_o hundred_o of_o our_o most_o conscionable_a preach_v minister_n and_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v other_o man_n report_n his_o life_n be_v ill_a and_o his_o death_n fearful_a abbot_z george_n abbot_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o frequent_a preach_n be_v yet_o tax_v by_o some_o for_o be_v over-state_o to_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o for_o his_o overmuch_a delight_n in_o shoot_v at_o dear_a which_o he_o exercise_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a glance_n of_o his_o arrow_n he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n instead_o of_o the_o buck_n he_o let_v loose_a at_o he_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n so_o far_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o know_v nor_o unless_o by_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v debar_v access_n to_o the_o king_n court_n yea_o &_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o commissioner_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o good_a man_n trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n augustine_n where_o he_o cause_v m._n huntly_n a_o kentish_a minister_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_o fine_v 1.2_o and_o imprison_v for_o deny_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n 20_o s_o to_o procure_v another_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v â—arre_o more_o injurious_a when_o this_o poor_a minister_n after_o many_o motion_n be_v release_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—rom_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v he_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o seek_v his_o just_a relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o pursuivant_n immediate_o after_o the_o judge_n have_v bail_v he_o 117._o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n deprive_v and_o degrade_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o commit_v he_o a_o fresh_a and_o give_v his_o live_n to_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o great_a affront_v of_o justice_n for_o which_o act_n he_o may_v have_v smart_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v he_o be_v but_o question_v i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n 3._o william_n laud_n the_o last_o of_o this_o see_v but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o auâ—tin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o better_a to_o parallel_v they_o together_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v its_o original_a creation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o very_a traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o this_o its_o unhappy_a derivation_n from_o â—uch_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a parentage_n have_v taint_v the_o whole_a line_n of_o our_o canterburian_a archprelate_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o occult_a pernicious_a quality_n into_o this_o see_v as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v therein_o and_o make_v they_o as_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o england_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v prove_v to_o their_o liege_n lordâ—_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o plague_v our_o â—and_n with_o civil_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v molest_v italy_n and_o germany_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o to_o pervert_v that_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o no_o less_o diocese_n or_o title_n will_v content_v he_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arelat_n elect_v canterbury_n for_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n 602._o he_o cause_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustine_n okâ—_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o persuasion_n prayer_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o britain_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o demand_n at_o this_o synod_n augustine_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v summon_v whereunto_o 7._o british_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n repair_v who_o inquire_v of_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n live_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o augustine_n preach_v and_o ceremony_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o obey_v he_o they_o reply_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o subjoin_v if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o proud_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o you_o but_o how_o say_v â—hey_n shall_v we_o know_v this_o observe_v quoth_v he_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o yâ—u_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o be_v many_o shall_v proud_o despise_v you_o do_v you_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v he_o again_o augustine_n enâ—ers_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n with_o pride_n and_o pomp_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o silver_n cross_n a_o litany_n procession_n pageant_n paint_a image_n relic_n anthem_n and_o such_o like_a ritual_a trifle_n the_o british_a bishop_n approach_v near_o he_o sit_v ambitious_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o also_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o deign_v to_o show_v they_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o benevolence_n with_o his_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n the_o briton_n observe_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n contradict_v what_o ever_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o not_o
prelate_n call_v not_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o induce_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v till_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o action_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o be_v in_o follow_v my_o saviour_n infallible_a rule_n matth._n 7.15_o to_o 20._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o â—ruits_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a trâ—e_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o five_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a for_o king_n nor_o state_n to_o tolerate_v lordly_a prelate_n or_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o manage_v the_o chief_a office_n counsel_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o thâ—ir_a consultation_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v â—uâ—r_o prove_v pernicious_a as_o ancient_a and_o present_a experience_n abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o kingdom_n and_o church_n future_a security_n and_o tranquillity_n will_v be_v utter_o to_o suppress_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o such_o office_n and_o consultation_n six_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v hardly_o prove_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o prevaricate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o late_a year_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a evidence_n and_o complaint_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o recommend_v â—nâ—_n serious_a consideration_n to_o you_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o intrust_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o prelate_n hand_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o famous_a 8._o occam_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o poison_v â—he_v people_n and_o whole_a church_n by_o one_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o many_o we_o know_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o eâ—gland_n take_v a_o throughout_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o as_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o he_o again_o we_o know_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v to_o preach_v or_o institute_v to_o any_o live_n as_o a_o incumbent_n or_o curate_n but_o by_o these_o bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visitâ—_n silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o most_o patron_n benefice_n to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n suppose_v then_o which_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o happen_v that_o any_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v descend_v shall_v be_v ill_o affect_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o archbishop_n and_o he_o of_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disaffectiâ—on_n who_o must_v ordain_v all_o other_o bishop_n minister_n and_o may_v suspend_v and_o silence_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o easy_o may_v our_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o over-potent_a archbishop_n or_o prelate_n back_v by_o his_o sovereign_n be_v undermine_v suppress_v and_o eradicate_v in_o a_o short_a space_n whereas_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v devest_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o 26._o and_o depend_v on_o one_o arch-prelate_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v many_o and_o more_o independent_a on_o the_o prince_n than_o they_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v far_o more_o secure_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n less_o subject_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o romish_a innovation_n which_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o able_a sudden_o to_o poison_v our_o church_n and_o people_n with_o seven_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a authority_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n among_o we_o cathedral_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o when_o diminish_v or_o extinguish_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n still_o reign_v among_o we_o till_o the_o prelate_n attaint_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v enforce_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o by_o special_a letter_n patent_n and_o 2._o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a from_o by_z and_o under_o he_o their_o sovereign_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o aver_v for_o ratification_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n and_o poland_n be_v the_o main_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n false_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n in_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o turn_v protestant_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o great_a temporal_a revenue_n take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o antichristian_a dignity_n and_o possession_n engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o most_o of_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n who_o can_v never_o utter_o abandon_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n till_o they_o have_v extirpate_v their_o lordly_a bishop_n â—_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n continue_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o among_o we_o since_o their_o lordly_a hierarchy_n be_v support_v only_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n canon_n ceremony_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v to_o preserve_v their_o totter_a throne_n from_o ruin_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a time_n serve_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o into_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o instrument_n machination_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o abundant_o discover_v to_o and_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v itâ—_n only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v head_n and_o life_n among_o we_o again_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o prelate_n mean_n it_o will_v be_v by_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n activity_n who_o if_o once_o total_o suppress_v both_o pope_n and_o papist_n will_v utter_o despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o vassalage_n eight_o that_o bishop_n have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o i_o can_v read_v off_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v christ_n true_a religion_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a duty_n of_o bishop_n from_o augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o introducer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n error_n and_o superstition_n among_o usâ—_n till_o cranmers_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o archbishop_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o sea_n and_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v justify_v that_o some_o two_o poor_a country_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n in_o our_o day_n have_v convert_v more_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o their_o diligent_a zealous_a preach_v than_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v together_o most_o of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v be_v rebel_n traitor_n state-officer_n &_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o soule-converting_a preacher_n why_o then_o shall_v â—hese_n 12.13_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n once_o style_v they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o so_o little_a good_a to_o our_o state_n and_o church_n nine_o that_o the_o endow_a of_o the_o prelate_n with_o great_a temporal_a
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o britain_n and_o over_o all_o the_o briton_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o britain_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n saint_n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o maurice_n the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantani_fw-la and_o found_v his_o see_n â—_z this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n also_o or_o somewhat_o late_a palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v upon_o these_o testimony_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o before_o these_o time_n we_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o no_o monument_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n save_v some_o few_o that_o as_o we_o say_v have_v their_o see_n at_o london_n and_o if_o so_o many_o see_v have_v be_v furnish_v before_o what_o occasion_n have_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n too_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n thus_o bishop_n godwin_n argue_v against_o the_o pretend_a first_o erection_n of_o our_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a most_o of_o which_o now_o extant_a london_n only_a except_v be_v erect_v long_o after_o king_n lucius_n reign_n 95.96.165.166.167.168_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o five_o of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o of_o our_o most_o judicious_a writer_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o bishop_n see_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bishopâ—_n and_o their_o see_v above_o 500_o year_n since_o can_v find_v no_o archbishop_n see_v in_o our_o island_n ancient_a than_o canterbury_n erect_v 153._o about_o the_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o 602._o and_o determine_v positive_o 195._o ibi_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la archi-episcopaâ—us_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tempore_fw-la britonum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la lâ—hat_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustas_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whence_o our_o most_o diligent_a antiquary_n 16._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o who_o primitive_a institution_n among_o we_o he_o can_v determine_v sufficit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v many_o bishop_n here_o and_o some_o metropolitan_o either_o under_o lucius_n himself_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o age_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sedibus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numero_fw-la lucide_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la constiterir_fw-fr although_o their_o see_z and_o number_n do_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v we_o can_v find_v no_o undoubted_a bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o british_a church_n till_o restitutus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o particular_a see_v or_o diocese_n know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o godwin_n write_v though_o 24._o other_o style_v he_o civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la who_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o so_o by_o this_o computation_n our_o church_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o continue_v without_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n about_o 280._o year_n or_o more_o and_o if_o she_o remain_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o why_o may_v she_o not_o without_o any_o great_a solecism_n or_o prejudice_n remove_v and_o flourish_v without_o they_o now_o yea_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o by_o the_o objecter_n own_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n now_o quite_o abandon_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o any_o scruple_n since_o presbyter_n by_o some_o hundredâ—_n of_o year_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o those_o by_o which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v first_o govern_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n before_o any_o lord_n bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o grant_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n yet_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o diocese_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n make_v in_o england_n 152._o till_o archbishop_n theodore_v time_n who_o first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o parish_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n second_o they_o have_v no_o great_a but_o very_o small_a revenue_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n anno_fw-la 379._o who_o be_v so_o poor_a 196._o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o emperor_n cost_n inopia_fw-la proprii_fw-la publico_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la collatam_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la collationem_fw-la respuissent_fw-la sanctius_fw-la putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quam_fw-la singulos_fw-la by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 392.393_o putta_n and_o quichelmus_fw-la the_o 6._o and_o 7._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o by_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o live_v common_o upon_o alm_n or_o contribution_n and_o have_v no_o temporal_a land_n or_o possession_n three_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n and_o cathedrall_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o lindisfarne_n who_o live_v in_o 5.11_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v either_o no_o cathedralls_n aâ—_n all_o or_o some_o build_v only_o of_o wattle_v or_o board_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o reed_n stately_a stone_n church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n scot_n or_o irish_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o 114.661.736.737.13.14_o bishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o beda_n eccles._n hist_o l._n 3_o cap._n 4.5_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachy_n therefore_o stone_n altar_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o wattle_v or_o timber_n four_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a coach_n and_o palfrey_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v neither_o be_v they_o unpreach_v or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n but_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o 13.22_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n day_n by_o day_n witness_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n now_o durham_n and_o a_o count_n palatine_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o pomp_n and_o frequency_n of_o york_n choose_v the_o little_a island_n of_o lindisfarne_n for_o his_o see_n and_o for_o 15._o year_n space_n together_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 495._o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o 14._o paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 36._o day_n together_o never_o rest_v one_o moment_n but_o either_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v that_o flock_v continual_o about_o he_o or_o else_o impart_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a fieldâ—_n and_o river_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n build_v five_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o they_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o 246._o council_n of_o cloveshow_n under_o cuthbert_n anno._n 747._o that_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v their_o pastoral_a cure_n with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a affair_n more_o than_o to_o god_n service_n as_o most_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o six_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o repute_v
little_a hope_n of_o any_o unity_n peace_n or_o harmony_n in_o our_o church_n if_o it_o continue_v three_o admit_v some_o petty_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o these_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a for_o weight_n or_o number_n to_o those_o mischief_n which_o will_v certain_o accrue_v by_o its_o continuance_n since_o therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o expedient_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n total_o and_o final_o to_o suppress_v then_o to_o support_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o capital_a objection_n 2._o the_o second_o allegation_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v this_o book_n that_o if_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o sect_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o tyranny_n lordlinesse_n profaneness_n superstition_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o prelate_n both_o in_o ceremone_n doctrine_n worship_n have_v be_v the_o original_a principal_a if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o sect_n division_n and_o separation_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o appeal_v only_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o most_o know_v undubitable_a truth_n the_o remove_v therefore_o of_o our_o bishop_n the_o kickerman_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o devision_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o future_a peace_n and_o unity_n not_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v vain_o suggest_v second_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v now_o a_o book_n main_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o cause_v many_o daily_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o hinder_v other_o from_o close_v with_o we_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n depend_v on_o or_o arise_v from_o episcopacy_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v remove_v in_o my_o poor_a apprehension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o we_o or_o keep_v other_o from_o separation_n but_o the_o rent_n will_v still_o grow_v great_a what_o ever_o course_n else_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v a_o union_n therefore_o questionless_a the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_a schism_n or_o division_n but_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o remedy_n and_o prevent_v they_o three_o saint_n they_o jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o prevent_v and_o extirpate_v schism_n but_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v this_o that_o it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n occasion_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o 6.10_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o its_o first_o institution_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o the_o several_a schism_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o other_o lordly_a prelate_n at_o home_n which_o if_o god_n send_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v irrefragable_o manifest_v in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_a if_o there_o be_v occasion_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o their_o suppression_n shall_v rather_o remedy_v than_o procure_v sect_n and_o schism_n four_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o many_o as_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o though_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o want_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o permit_v they_o and_o will_v neither_o suppress_v they_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o state_n policy_n permit_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n five_o our_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o have_v be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o foolery_n the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n how_o often_o have_v plurality_n nonresidence_n abuse_v of_o excommunication_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n visitation_n fee_n and_o extortion_n abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o process_n sell_v of_o order_n of_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v keep_v school_n and_o the_o like_a commutation_n of_o penance_n admission_n of_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n toleration_n of_o scandalous_a superstitious_a lazy_a non-preaching_a rare-preaching_a and_o insufficient_a minister_n altar_n image_n taper_n cathedral_n chant_v and_o music_n bow_v at_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n with_o those_o superfluous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n ring_n surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o scandalize_v many_o and_o may_v be_v better_o omit_v than_o retain_v be_v complain_v against_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o parliament_n and_o elsewhere_o without_o any_o the_o least_o redress_n or_o reformation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o prelate_n obstinacy_n who_o peremptory_o maintain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v either_o amend_v or_o remove_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o satisfy_n of_o tender_a conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o do_v they_o not_o now_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o their_o lordly_a chair_n oppose_v with_o all_o their_o mightâ—_n the_o reformation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o distraction_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o late_a new_a canon_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o justify_v but_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n all_o those_o innovation_n extravagance_n and_o grievance_n which_o be_v chief_a occasion_n of_o our_o late_a unhappy_a division_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n this_o be_v then_o a_o experimental_a know_a â—ruth_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o incorrigible_a prelate_n who_o will_v neither_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v redress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o our_o renâ—s_n and_o division_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a six_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o schism_n and_o diversity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v better_o prevent_v suppress_v by_o good_a law_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n special_o authorize_v to_o suppress_v they_o than_o by_o a_o company_n of_o corrupt_a prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n who_o for_o their_o own_o private_a lucre_n as_o experience_n manifest_v will_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o schism_n especial_o papist_n and_o arminian_n the_o chief_a patriot_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o those_o who_o direct_o oppose_v their_o prelacy_n and_o corruption_n as_o â—hose_v they_o nickename_v puritan_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o smart_v and_o feel_v the_o bishop_n severity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a how_o ever_o other_o escape_v if_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o continue_v our_o lordly_a prelate_n to_o suppress_v these_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v better_o reform_v and_o suppress_v by_o other_o than_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a 18._o antony_n sadeel_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v here_o i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o superior_a degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o ancient_a but_o yet_o only_a a_o humane_a institution_n whereby_o the_o pious_a ancient_n intend_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o although_o perchance_o consider_v those_o time_n this_o remedy_n be_v not_o unuseful_a yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o these_o good_a father_n while_o they_o desire_v to_o shunâ—_n charybdis_n fall_v into_o scylla_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o those_o schism_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o
king_n john_n and_o at_o last_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o prelate_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o his_o and_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n egueblancke_o 1256._o peter_n de_fw-fr egueblancke_o the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la sulphureum_fw-la faetorem_fw-la exhalat_n ac_fw-la deterrimum_fw-la writes_z matthew_n paris_z an._n 1255._o put_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o upon_o a_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o exaction_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o even_o beggar_a all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o get_v certain_a authentic_a seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n wherewith_o he_o seal_v indenture_n instrument_n and_o write_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n for_o they_o and_o their_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o merchant_n of_o florence_n or_o spain_n whereby_o they_o stand_v bind_v for_o payment_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o write_n so_o make_v by_o he_o their_o agent_n in_o their_o name_n this_o shift_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n into_o who_o ear_n he_o distil_v this_o poisonous_a council_n the_o manner_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v at_o large_a these_o debt_n be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o prelate_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o of_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worceter_n protest_v they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o bishopprickes_n than_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o injury_n servitude_n and_o oppression_n haec_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la detestabilia_fw-la à _fw-la sulphurto_fw-la fonte_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proh_o pudor_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o proh_o dolour_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a cheat_a project_n to_o get_v money_n an._n 1263._o the_o baron_n arrest_v this_o bishop_n who_o plot_v much_o mischief_n against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n seize_v upon_o his_o good_n divide_v his_o treasure_n unto_o their_o soldier_n before_o his_o face_n imprison_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o ordley_n as_o a_o mere_a pest_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o so_o many_o for_o his_o strange_a oppression_n treacheriesâ—_n and_o extravagance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a many_o calamity_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o he_o long_o before_o his_o captivity_n his_o face_n be_v horrible_o deform_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n morphea_n or_o polypus_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n this_o disease_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o head_n so_o that_o none_o within_o his_o diocese_n know_v where_o he_o lurk_v some_o report_v that_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n pessula_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n tot_o in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la congessit_fw-la imprecationes_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la à _fw-la doraino_n meruit_fw-la flagellari_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la correctionem_fw-la 934â—_n write_v matthew_n paris_n who_o further_o add_v episcopus_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la turpissimo_fw-la morbo_fw-la videliceâ—_fw-la morphea_fw-la domino_fw-la percutiente_fw-la merito_fw-la deâ—ormatur_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la proditiose_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1256._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a begin_v to_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v but_o half_a alive_a this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o most_o earnest_o gape_v after_o this_o archbishoppricke_n think_v to_o obtain_v itâ—_n procure_v the_o king_n letter_n who_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o tax-gatherer_n and_o go_v with_o they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o alive_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o journey_n labour_n travel_n and_o expense_n and_o receive_v many_o scoff_n as_o one_o mr._n lambin_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o who_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v compose_v aere_fw-la dato_fw-la multo_fw-la nondum_fw-la pastore_fw-la sepultâ—_n lambiâ—_n ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la lambinus_n pontificatura_fw-la he_o to_o reimburse_v his_o expense_n not_o regard_v the_o public_a good_a but_o his_o own_o private_a benefit_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n collect_v a_o this_fw-mi for_o himself_o in_o the_o border_n of_o irelandâ—_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v which_o amount_v to_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o money_n this_o he_o repute_v the_o price_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o exactedâ—_n that_o shame_n prohibit_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o extortion_n and_o because_o fraud_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o want_v fear_n meticulosus_fw-la armatus_fw-la armatus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v fearful_a he_o go_v arm_v and_o be_v arm_v he_o go_v with_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o orleton_n adara_n 375._o de_fw-fr orleton_n the_o 46._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o notable_a wicked_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o murder_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o winchester_n p._n 265.266_o bruton_n john_n bruton_n or_o briton_n be_v the_o 43._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n on_o he_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n which_o he_o hold_v long_a time_n with_o great_a honour_n as_o his_o register_v say_v a_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o wardrobesâ—_n 142._o but_o such_o be_v the_o time_n nevertheless_o his_o humble_a custody_n of_o that_o charge_n be_v more_o solemn_o remember_v then_o any_o good_a sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v which_o function_n peradventure_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o suffragan_n since_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v so_o much_o business_n at_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n be_v report_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la yet_o extant_a but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o have_v any_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o story_n john_n trevenant_n the_o 51._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n â—revenant_n side_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o who_o advance_v he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n 378._o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n what_o good_a title_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o usurp_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v then_o send_v unto_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n to_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n to_o germany_n arm_v with_o all_o â—orts_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o new_a advance_a king_n his_o title_n too_o and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o ready_a have_v prelate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o justify_v defend_v and_o bolster_n out_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a princesâ—_n anno._n 1499._o this_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o second_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n name_v in_o the_o instrument_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a resignation_n and_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v report_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o subscribe_v in_o their_o presence_n be_v deliver_v unto_o thomas_n arundel_n hand_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o archtraitor_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v the_o most_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o bishoppricke_n booth_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o who_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a only_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n then_o charles_n booth_n be_v special_o except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o seem_v his_o crime_n be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n george_n cook_n cook_n he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n and_o benevolence_n in_o the_o pretend_a synod_n
learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o be_v bâ—th_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o independency_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 489_o and_o before_o this_o in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d reign_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o castle_n of_o newarke_n salesâ—ury_n and_o the_o vies_z the_o king_n deny_v utter_o censuram_fw-la canonum_fw-la pati_fw-la b._n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o themâ—_n whether_o or_o noâ—_n the_o two_o bishop_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n may_v lawful_o keep_v their_o castle_n that_o they_o have_v fortify_v but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o canon_n and_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o majesty_n profess_v a_o rebellion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lay_v subject_n it_o seem_v grow_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o by_o public_a command_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o laity_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v of_o any_o more_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o 21._o john_n of_o chartres_n where_o he_o say_v that_o tempore_fw-la regis_fw-la stephani_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la jussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la romanae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o brittanniam_fw-la domus_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la patris_fw-la tâ—eobaldi_n briâ—tanniarum_fw-la primatis_fw-la asciverat_fw-la ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la retineret_fw-la edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o subject_n liberty_n berksteed_n 271._o stephen_n berksteed_n the_o 14_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n anno._n 1265._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o oâ—tobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o rebel_a and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n langhton_n john_n de_fw-fr langhton_n the_o 16_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n anno._n 1315._o excommunicate_v warren_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o adultery_n 387._o whereupon_o the_o earl_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o arm_a man_n make_v some_o show_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o the_o bishop_n man_n perceive_v it_o by_o their_o master_n command_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o man_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a combustion_n 388._o thomas_n rushocke_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n rushock_n a_o lewd_a pernicious_a prelate_n anno._n 1388._o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o baron_n as_o a_o traitor_n for_o his_o ill_a counsel_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o land_n and_o good_n confiscate_v he_o banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o 6â—_n act_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o that_o his_o guiltiness_n make_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o can_v be_v apprehend_v adam_n molin_n the_o 31._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v molin_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v at_o portsmouth_n by_o certain_a mariner_n june_n 9_o 1449._o 389._o 951._o richard_n sampson_z the_o 37th_o of_o chichester_n sampson_z anno_fw-la 21._o hen._n 8._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tâ—â—â—â—â—r_n for_o relieve_v certain_a traitorous_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n george_n day_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v day_n october_n 10._o 1551._o 390._o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n but_o be_v afterward_o restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n at_o who_o coronation_n he_o preach_v 454._o john_n christopherson_n the_o 40._o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n christophâ—rson_n be_v deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_a reign_n for_o deny_v her_o supremacy_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o subsequent_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v richard_n montague_n the_o last_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o one_o mountagve_n be_v the_o principal_n abetter_v and_o reviver_n of_o those_o late_a arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n innovation_n which_o for_o sundry_a year_n have_v disquietedâ—_n both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o complain_v against_o in_o three_o several_a parliament_n and_o call_v in_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a proclamation_n 20.21_o as_o a_o book_n that_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n though_o for_o this_o very_a bookeâ—_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o confederacy_n of_o some_o sway_a prelate_n and_o in_o his_o gag_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o visitation_n article_n his_o antidiatribae_n his_o aparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la ecclesâ—asticam_fw-la and_o other_o work_n as_o you_o may_v reaâ—_n more_o large_o in_o mr._n bayly_n his_o canterburian_o seâ—fe-conviction_n the_o last_o edition_n which_o book_n of_o his_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o our_o church_n much_o advantage_n to_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o much_o distractedâ—_n not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o state_n for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v his_o just_a demerit_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o he_o die_v sudden_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v send_v for_o to_o answer_v his_o old_a and_o new_a offence_n upon_o some_o fresh_a complaint_n to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n and_o prevent_v a_o censure_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v next_o visit_v carlisle_n diocese_n and_o give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o special_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n malclerkeâ—_n 134._o walter_n malclerke_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v obtain_v by_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a mean_n and_o therefore_o resign_v the_o same_o move_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o allege_v june_n 29._o 1246._o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n preacher_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n be_v treasurer_n of_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o sudden_a at_o the_o instigation_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z not_o only_o displace_v he_o from_o that_o office_n but_o revoke_v certain_a grant_n make_v unto_o he_o heretofore_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o 100_o pound_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o redress_v of_o these_o wrong_n as_o he_o take_v they_o he_o determine_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o waters-side_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n who_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o and_o ride_v present_o to_o worceter_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v renew_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o king_n presenceâ—_n how_o he_o thrive_v with_o these_o business_n afterward_o i_o find_v not_o but_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o these_o trouble_v rather_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o any_o such_o scruple_n induce_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n sylvester_n de_fw-fr everdon_n everdon_n the_o 5_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n â—â—46_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o february_n 5_o 1247._o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o election_n 539._o allege_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a deliberation_n yield_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n and_o ethelmaâ—re_o the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n in_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o remember_v his_o promise_n often_o make_v hereafter_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n by_o interpose_v his_o arm_a request_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o that_o especial_o quoth_v he_o in_o make_v mean_n for_o you_o yourselves_o that_o thererefore_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v least_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o to_o this_o man_n particular_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o remember_v how_o i_o exalt_v thou_o sylvester_n of_o carlisle_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n have_v hanker_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o chancery_n and_o be_v a_o petty_a chaplain_n to_o my_o chaplain_n prefer_v thou_o before_o many_o grave_n and_o reverend_a divine_n etc._n etc._n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o place_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o so_o undue_a mean_n he_o will_v hereafter_o forbear_v to_o commend_v any_o so_o unworthy_a this_o be_v the_o year_n 1253._o the_o year_n follow_v
he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n that_o bid_v peter_n forgive_v to_o his_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seventy_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o i_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiens_fw-la dimittam_fw-la ei_fw-la septies_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la dieo_fw-la tibi_fw-la septiâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la septuagesy_n sepcy_n which_o walter_n brute_n another_o martyr_n in_o that_o time_n thus_o second_v 633._o again_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v you_o upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n give_v he_o the_o other_o too_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v strive_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o caate_n in_o judgement_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v constrain_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o also_o two_o other_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thyself_o from_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v who_o give_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a not_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o resist_v evil_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v foster_n and_o nourish_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o charity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v charity_n be_v loose_v and_o peace_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v and_o allow_v war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o war_n as_o well_o against_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o also_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o temporal_a good_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o charity_n and_o to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v pope_n vrbanes_n commission_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o martial_a prelate_n against_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o his_o complice_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n practiâ—e_n and_o precept_n and_o what_o merciful_a peaceable_a man_n lordly_a prelate_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n hereof_o out_o of_o etc._n walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v bull_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o war_n against_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o which_o bull_n because_o they_o confer_v great_a power_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o parliament_n and_o send_v abroad_o copy_n of_o they_o round_o about_o into_o every_o place_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o open_a view_n these_o bull_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o injury_n that_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n confederate_v with_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o vrban_n and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n be_v unable_a without_o great_a offence_n of_o christ_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a excess_n think_v meet_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o proceed_v judicicial_o against_o they_o by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n denounce_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v scismatickes_n and_o conspirator_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o heretic_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o do_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o accurse_v they_o and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n whatsoever_o make_v they_o uncapable_a to_o retain_v or_o receive_v they_o or_o any_o other_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a withal_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o nobles_n and_o knight_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o all_o their_o honour_n dignity_n and_o knightship_n decree_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n right_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v detestable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o either_o be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n or_o else_o detain_v close_a prisoner_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_o order_v therein_o moreover_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_v any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o sentence_n without_o his_o privity_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o presume_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v unless_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n except_o o_o barbarous_a cruelty_n they_o will_v first_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n et_fw-la procul_fw-la eâ—â—ecrent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sepultura_fw-la corpora_fw-la eorundem_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o their_o body_n far_o from_o the_o churchyard_n or_o ecclesiastical_a bury_a place_n moreover_o he_o inhibit_v all_o christian_n witting_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o presume_v to_o bring_v sendâ—_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o corn_n wine_n fleshy_a clothes_n woodâ—_n victual_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n profitable_a for_o their_o use_n to_o any_o place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dwell_v or_o abide_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o command_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o hinder_v the_o apprehension_n and_o detention_n of_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o their_o transmission_n to_o he_o and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o their_o apprehension_n and_o if_o any_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o witting_o name_n believe_v in_o or_o preach_v clement_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o their_o city_n and_o land_n deprive_v of_o all_o commerce_n with_o other_o city_n place_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o city_n themselves_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o other_o for_o one_o whole_a year_n space_n from_o the_o day_n this_o bishop_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v appoint_v either_o continual_o or_o by_o time_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n man_n as_o lay_v man_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o war_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o his_o deputy_n or_o shall_v hire_v fit_a soldier_n to_o war_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o say_a space_n the_o same_o indulgence_n that_o be_v usual_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o this_o pope_n grant_v these_o privilege_n to_o this_o his_o general_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o this_o war_n first_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v execute_v capital_a punishment_n against_o the_o antipope_n his_o adherer_n factor_n and_o counsellor_n in_o any_o place_n with_o strong_a hand_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o publish_v process_n against_o the_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o any_o other_o to_o be_v fulminate_v out_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o against_o themâ—_n and_o every_o of_o they_o item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n summary_o and_o plain_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a schismatic_n and_o to_o
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
commonwealth_n hâ—th_v sustain_v by_o the_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o know_v well_o what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v eccles._n 8.11_o thaâ—_n iâ—_n sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o â—n_o evil_a werke_n the_o heart_n â—f_n the_o sonâ—e_z of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o further_a mischief_n 11._o â—he_v timely_a redress_n whereof_o do_v better_a become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parliament_n than_o a_o too-late_a woeful_a repentance_n have_v command_v i_o to_o represent_v unto_o your_o lordship_n that_o walter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o exâ—ester_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o asaph_n william_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n geoâ—ge_n bâ—shop_n of_o hereford_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o ely_n william_n bâ—shop_n of_o bangor_n robert_n bishop_n of_o brisâ—oll_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o rochâ—ster_n john_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n morgan_z bishop_n of_o landaffe_n together_o with_o williâ—m_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n at_o a_o convocation_n or_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o province_n begin_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o do_v contrive_v make_v and_o promulge_v several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contain_v in_o they_o divers_a matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a lâ—wes_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o add_v the_o more_o weighâ—_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o their_o monstrous_a design_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n under_o a_o specious_a and_o fair_a title_n grant_v a_o benâ—volâ—nce_n or_o contribution_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n contrary_a to_o law_n it_o rest_v not_o there_o for_o though_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v affright_v and_o terrify_v the_o king_n people_n with_o strange_a apprehension_n and_o fear_n yet_o that_o these_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrivancy_n of_o their_o brain_n or_o fancy_n oâ—lyâ—_n they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o divers_a with_o animosity_n and_o rigour_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o law_n whether_o these_o person_n my_o lord_n that_o be_v culpable_a of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o for_o these_o matter_n â—nd_v thing_n the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v impeach_v the_o say_v bishop_n beforenamed_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n before_o express_v and_o do_v therefore_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forthwith_o put_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o such_o further_a proceed_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n shall_v appertain_v now_o that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o power_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n and_o of_o what_o validity_n their_o late_a canon_n be_v i_o shall_v avouch_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n concern_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o impeachment_n of_o bishop_n the_o vote_n concern_v the_o bishop_n late_a book_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n convent_v in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n canon_n or_o act_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o york_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o respective_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o these_o province_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n begin_v at_o london_n and_o york_n 1640._o do_v not_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v donâ—_n with_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n who_o only_a study_n be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o support_v their_o lordly_a dignity_n not_o true_a religion_n devotion_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o they_o in_o saint_n 4._o bernard_n word_n vides_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la zelum_fw-la fervere_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitaâ—e_fw-la tuenda_fw-la honori_fw-la totum_fw-la datur_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sublime_a est_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutare_fw-la dicamus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la gloriam_fw-la redolet_fw-la id_fw-la justum_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la humile_fw-la probro_fw-la ducitur_fw-la inter_fw-la palatinatos_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la volunt_fw-la dominari_fw-la cum_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la servitutem_fw-la fideles_fw-la se_fw-la spondent_fw-la ut_fw-la opportunius_fw-la fidentibus_fw-la noceant_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciaâ—t_fw-la mala_fw-la bâ—num_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la he_o invisi_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o coeâ—o_fw-la utrique_fw-la injecêre_fw-la manus_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarii_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la aemuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la quos_fw-la neminem_fw-la amantes_fw-la amat_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la o_o miserandam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la talibus_fw-la creditam_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la qui_fw-la assignata_fw-la cultui_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprio_fw-la retinere_fw-la quaestui_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la non_fw-la amici_fw-la profectò_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sed_fw-la aemuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la erunt_fw-la inquam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la maximo_fw-la study_v corrigendi_fw-la ne_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la perimant_fw-la coercendi_fw-la chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o pass_v through_o the_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n war_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o french_a norman_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n their_o sovereign_n either_o here_o or_o in_o normandy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o couple_v with_o our_o english_a prelate_n these_o kingdom_n be_v now_o happy_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o his_o decease_a father_n french_a and_o norman_a bishop_n act_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o saint_n german_a bishop_n of_o aâ—xerre_n in_o france_n german_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v 224._o that_o come_v into_o england_n in_o king_n vortigern_v time_n and_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n the_o king_n shut_v he_o out_o and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o lodging_n which_o the_o king_n herdsman_n see_v take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o commiserate_v their_o affliction_n lodge_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v a_o calf_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o supper_n who_o bone_n saint_n german_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o put_v they_o all_o into_o the_o calf_n skin_n he_o miraculous_o raise_v up_o the_o calâ—e_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o raise_v any_o dead_a beast_n but_o dead_a man_n only_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o damn_n where_o he_o sell_v a_o eat_a hay_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n by_o command_n from_o god_n as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v german_a depose_v vortigerne_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v the_o herdsman_n king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o britain_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o this_o herdsman_n but_o gildas_n in_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o
pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o
of_o conscience_n he_o who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o like_o sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a stock_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n this_o be_v it_o which_o ecclesiaste_v deplore_o complain_v of_o 6â—_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n a_o fool_n place_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o low_a place_n a_o illiterate_a bishop_n be_v a_o dumb_a preacher_n it_o be_v a_o prelate_n duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o render_v a_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o hiâ—_n darkness_n be_v so_o also_o be_v light_n blush_v o_o sidon_n at_o the_o sea_n a_o prelate_n may_v blush_v and_o grieve_v to_o rule_v over_o people_n not_o to_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v mute_a in_o instruct_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lament_a prophet_n 50â—â—â—_n my_o people_n be_v become_v a_o lose_a flock_n their_o pastor_n have_v seduce_v they_o they_o be_v dumbo_n dog_n not_o able_a to_o barkeâ—_n they_o ought_v to_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v wolf_n to_o their_o own_o take_v care_n neither_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o they_o salvation_n they_o precipitate_v themselves_o with_o their_o flock_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v brit._n grosthead_n book_n de_fw-la ignavia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o halredus_fw-la de_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la nigellus_n wireker_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gualther_n mapes_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o prelate_n add_v malâ—s_a pastor_n &_o ad_fw-la â—mpios_fw-la praelatosâ—_n robert_n baston_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriis_fw-la or_o â—ohn_n purvey_v de_fw-fr obliquo_fw-la cleri_fw-la statu_fw-la all_o declaim_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n pomp_n pride_n wealth_n and_o uâ—â—es_n of_o prelate_n the_o most_o of_o which_o book_n the_o prelate_n have_v suppress_v their_o title_n only_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n nor_o yet_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o robert_n holkot_v our_o famous_a clerk_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_v 77.163_o and_o lect_v 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la to_o like_o purpose_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armagh_n armachaâ—nus_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wicklifâ—_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350._o de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n l._n 11._o â—_o 1._o determine_v thus_o 6._o that_o neither_o the_o dominion_n nor_o ministry_n of_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o deminish_v iâ—_n for_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n mat._n 10.19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a goâ—_n and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o it_o can_v be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v to_o his_o member_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o poâ—sessâ—â—_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o temporal_a thing_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a essential_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o aver_v that_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v invent_v only_o out_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v thereby_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o thâ—_n presbytery_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o act_n 7._o &_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o and_o act_n 20.28_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la ordine_fw-la succedo_fw-la apostolis_n and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o order_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o punctual_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n find_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la ex_fw-la ording_n that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v and_o manifest_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superintendent_n or_o watchman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evidentâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o cure_n wiclifâ—e_n our_o famous_a english_a apostle_n john_n wicklife_o as_o master_n fox_n oft_o style_v he_o deliver_v the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n dialogorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la f._n 124_o 125._o some_o man_n say_v he_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o i_o consider_v whether_o their_o foundation_n or_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o i_o say_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n suit_n idem_fw-la be_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n chap_n 3._o and_o tâ—tus_n chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o that_o profound_a divine_a hierome_n justify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v distinct._n 74._o cap._n olim._n for_o than_o be_v not_o invent_v that_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n and_o private_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n concern_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v with_o other_o difficulty_n which_o we_o babble_v about_o it_o seemeâ—_n good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o neither_o establish_v nor_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v but_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o staâ—e_v and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o caesarian_a pride_n invent_v these_o other_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o and_o description_n of_o their_o office_n as_o those_o blaspheme_n who_o magnify_v the_o pope_n law_n above_o christ._n but_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o clergyman_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o ought_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o admit_v these_o new_a caesarian_a invention_n thomas_n waldensis_n wickliff_n profess_a antagonist_n tom._n 1._o l._n 3._o artic._n 3._o c._n 29.30.31_o 32._o tom._n 2._o c._n 117_o 118._o and_o tom._n 3._o c._n 60.61_o 62_o 63._o bring_v in_o wickliffâ—_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n law_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicâ—m_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la but_o even_o to_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o one_o ordain_v a_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a priest_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o to_o seek_v
wicked_a doctrine_n at_o oxford_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v devious_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o overcome_v in_o trial_n fancy_n cauteriata_fw-la notabiles_fw-la cunctis_fw-la exposuit_fw-la qui_fw-la expulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aregno_fw-la they_o be_v stigmatise_v in_o the_o face_n which_o make_v they_o notable_a to_o all_o and_o then_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o this_o pravum_fw-la dogma_fw-la or_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v for_o which_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o stigmatise_v and_o exile_v i_o find_v not_o specify_v in_o paris_n and_o walsingham_n but_o john_n bale_n out_o of_o guâ—do_n perpinâ—anus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la relate_v that_o those_o man_n be_v certain_a waldenses_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o barren_a figtree_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v long_o ago_o accurse_v and_o moreover_o say_v non_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la papâ—_n et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinesque_fw-la characteres_fw-la esse_fw-la magnae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o order_n to_o wit_n popish_a order_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n have_v these_o waldenses_n live_v in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v brand_v only_o in_o the_o face_n by_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n procurement_n but_o set_v â—n_v the_o pillory_n and_o have_v both_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o then_o banish_v into_o foreign_a island_n and_o there_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o strict_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n friend_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o book_n pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n only_o for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n as_o we_o know_v some_o other_o have_v late_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la so_o dangerous_a so_o fatal_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o oppose_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o their_o generation_n though_o â—hey_n smart_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o deter_v our_o most_o learned_a â—_o gualther_n mapes_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o king_n johns_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1210._o from_o follow_v their_o footstep_n who_o in_o his_o satyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o style_v prelate_n animalia_fw-la bruta_fw-la &_o stercora_fw-la bruit_n beast_n and_o dung_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la impios_fw-la praelatâ—s_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la malos_fw-la pastor_n complain_n that_o alegis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la lex_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la impii_fw-la regnum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o wicked_a pharaoh_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o of_o he_o before_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o other_o our_o martyr_n be_v this_o second_v by_o sir_n john_n borthwike_n knight_n 610._o martyr_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1540_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n article_n the_o six_o article_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n arch-heretique_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o have_v affirm_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o possess_v or_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o temporalty_n even_o over_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n borthwicke_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v thus_o unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o portion_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n i_o have_v give_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v they_o for_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v far_o different_a and_o variable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n pass_v unto_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o happen_v not_o unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o if_o any_o heritage_n be_v provide_v or_o get_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o still_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o as_o twice_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o great_a christ_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o young_a or_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v mind_v thereby_o and_o will_v utter_o to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o all_o terrene_a and_o civil_a dominion_n and_o empire_n for_o by_o these_o point_v he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o different_a and_o separate_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v or_o ordain_v a_o hard_a law_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n certain_a of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n command_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n even_o simple_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n judge_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o like_a thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o himâ—_n whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v â—hat_n moses_n do_v supply_v both_o office_n at_o once_o unto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n furthermore_o that_o it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o the_o civil_a governance_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v unto_o his_o bâ—other_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v both_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o any_o true_a face_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v who_o once_o think_v to_o usurp_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n this_o proverb_n take_v his_o original_n that_o emperor_n do_v rather_o wish_v or_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n any_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sumptuous_a palace_n do_v pertain_v unto_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o priest_n saint_n bernard_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o our_o opinion_n as_o be_v this_o his_o say_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v carefulness_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v judge_n between_o two_o the_o servant_n or_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o scornful_o if_o that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n he_o straightway_o annex_v therefore_o say_v he_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v in_o offence_n and_o transgression_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o
god_n word_n be_v hateful_a and_o contrary_a â—nto_n they_o why_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v christ_n except_o they_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o violence_n of_o sword_n enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o thou_o can_v heal_v no_o disease_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n even_o so_o can_v thou_o preach_v against_o no_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n king_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n pope_n vain_a name_n and_o thing_n idle_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n need_v their_o help_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o almany_n almany_n and_o with_o corrupt_v the_o electour_n or_o chooser_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o money_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o choose_a emperor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o br_v the_o french_a king_n up_o to_o milane_n milan_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v he_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o venetian_n come_v too_o nigh_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n must_v bring_v the_o french_a king_n france_n and_o the_o sochener_n that_o be_v the_o swisser_n be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o to_o come_v &_o succour_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o rose_n to_o another_o a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n faith_n one_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n king_n another_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n seat_n he_o blaze_v alsâ—_n the_o arm_n of_o other_o and_o put_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o crownâ—_n of_o thorn_n or_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o the_o french_a king_n go_v too_o high_a and_o creep_v up_o either_o to_o â—ononie_n or_o naples_n then_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n bishop_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entitle_v one_o king_n with_o another_o realm_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o of_o england_n bishop_n he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n then_o to_o blind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n must_v challenge_v his_o right_n then_o must_v the_o land_n be_v tax_v and_o every_o man_n pay_v and_o the_o treasure_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o land_n beggar_v how_o many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n have_v it_o cost_n and_o how_o many_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n have_v it_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o our_o remembrance_n beside_o how_o abominable_a a_o example_n of_o gather_v be_v there_o christ._n such_o very_o as_o never_o tyrant_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v yea_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o neither_o among_o jew_n saracen_n turk_n or_o heathen_a since_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o a_o laiety_n beast_n shall_v break_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o lend_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o how_o many_o thoâ—sands_n 97._o forswear_v themselves_o how_o many_o thousand_o set_v themselves_o above_o their_o ability_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forswear_v and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o purpose_n then_o be_v peace_n make_v no_o man_n woâ—teth_v how_o and_o our_o most_o enemy_n be_v our_o most_o friend_n now_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o right_n french_z english_a venetian_n and_o all_o must_v upon_o himâ—_n o_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n how_o abuse_v she_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n how_o drink_v have_v she_o make_v they_o with_o her_o wine_n he_o further_o add_v p._n 124._o they_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o â—e_v true_a unto_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a unto_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v break_v their_o oath_n lawful_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v they_o they_o sin_v but_o in_o repent_v and_o break_v they_o they_o please_v god_n high_o and_o receive_v forgiveness_n in_o christ._n let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o â—hat_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n let_v they_o rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shameâ—_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o and_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o he_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat._n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n bishop_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o caâ—â—ot_v well_o do_v botâ—_n he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o meeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n glass_n how_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o mere_a to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o man_n peâ—eâ—_n say_v act._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—rst_a corinth_n wâ—â—_n iâ—_n mâ—â—_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishopâ—_n if_o he_o have_v say_v patrimony_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o iâ—_n i_o fight_v noâ—_n â—nd_v moveâ—_n prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v nor_o saint_n peâ—ers_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o they_o improve_v christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1_o &_o and_o also_o 20._o mark_v 9_o and_o also_o 10._o luk._n 9_o and_o also_o â—â—â—_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—_n only_o to_o climb_v above_o â—ords_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a rule_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o above_o â—nother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bâ—t_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o ought_v they_o to_o preach_v pure_o and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o fashion_v their_o life_n after_o and_o with_o all_o ensample_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o worldly_a say_v god_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o his_o successor_n therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v i_o only_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o praesentia_fw-la majoris_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la mâ—noris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o have_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o brotherhood_n where_o such_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v after_o which_o speak_v of_o king_n the_o prelate_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n treachery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 137.138_o alas_o king_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o prelate_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v king_n captivity_n yea_o almost_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v about_o he_o but_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v first_o swear_v true_a
interdict_v they_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o never_o offend_v full_o well_o prophesy_v of_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3_o some_o man_n will_v say_v will_v thou_o that_o man_n shall_v fight_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unpunished_a nay_o but_o let_v the_o king_n ordain_v a_o punishâ—â—â—â—â—or_n they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o leâ—_n not_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o â—heir_n hallow_v it_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o antichrist_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o hallow_v in_o christ_n bloâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o town_n a_o christian_a husband_n sanctify_v a_o unchristian_a wife_n and_o a_o christian_a wife_n a_o unchristian_a husband_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n iâ—_n now_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v hallow_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v unholy_a and_o must_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o place_n or_o wall_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o antichrist_n must_v have_v wherewith_o to_o fit_v in_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o â—eare_z and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o that_o that_o can_v help_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o after_o that_o the_o old_a king_n of_o france_n be_v bring_v down_o out_o of_o italy_n mark_v what_o pageant_n have_v â—eâ—ne_v play_v and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o play_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o empâ—rour_n lest_o by_o the_o help_n or_o aid_v oâ—_n we_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o french_a man_n who_o may_v the_o pope_n ever_o abuse_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n from_o italy_n what_o prevail_v it_o for_o any_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n or_o his_o son_n or_o to_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o good_a ordinance_n for_o the_o wealth_n oâ—_n his_o realm_n for_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o lâ—st_v than_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o the_o world_n can_v perceive_v it_o thâ—y_o dissimule_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v only_a cause_n of_o and_o simule_fw-la discord_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v most_o agree_v one_o shall_v hold_v this_o and_o another_o shall_v dispute_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o most_o maintain_v their_o falsehood_n though_o god_n word_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a what_o have_v thâ—y_o wrought_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o and_o what_o work_n they_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o realm_n they_o go_v i_o utter_v unto_o you_o partly_o the_o malicious_a blindness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o his_o juggle_n his_o convey_n his_o fox_n wilenesse_n his_o bopeep_n his_o wrest_n rent_v and_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o oratory_n and_o allege_v of_o heretic_n and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n without_o signification_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o by_o the_o cause_n why_o layman_n can_v rule_v temporal_a office_n be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o poll_n iâ—_n like_o a_o consumption_n wherein_o a_o man_n complain_v of_o feebleness_n and_o of_o faintness_n and_o wort_v not_o whence_o his_o disease_n come_v it_o be_v like_o a_o pocke_n that_o fret_v inward_a and_o consume_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n there_o see_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o king_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n for_o these_o spirit_n lay_v await_v for_o they_o and_o serve_v their_o appetite_n at_o all_o point_n and_o through_o conâ—ession_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o true_a friend_n and_o lay_v â—aites_n for_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v blind_v they_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o net_n and_o then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v captive_a they_o compel_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o violence_n of_o his_o sword_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o cite_v he_o suspend_v he_o and_o curse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o than_o obey_v not_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o â—ilate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n to_o destroy_v he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o â—ully_o prove_v and_o more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a matter_n he_o thus_o write_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v pilate_n joh._n 18._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o mat._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o masterâ—_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v aâ—_n his_o master_n be_v wherefore_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n vicar_n which_o minister_v his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n office_n and_o hâ—ve_v the_o oversight_n oâ—_n his_o flock_n may_v be_v none_o emperor_n king_n duke_n lord_n knight_n temporal_a judge_n or_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o under_o false_a name_n have_v any_o such_o dominion_n or_o minister_v any_o such_o office_n as_o require_v violence_n and_o mat._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o where_o christ_n conclude_v say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v riches_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o sayda_o 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a do_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o wherefore_o the_o officer_n in_o christâ—_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n execute_v any_o temporal_a authority_n or_o law_n of_o violence_n nor_o may_v have_v any_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o dominion_n but_o clean_o contrary_a they_o must_v cast_v themselves_o down_o under_o all_o and_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o suffer_v oâ—_n all_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o man_n infirmity_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o â—ight_a for_o they_o against_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n and_o mat._n 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 1â—_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n call_v a_o young_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o say_v except_o you_o turn_v back_o and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o young_a child_n bear_v no_o rule_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o be_v fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o he_o say_v moreover_o whosoever_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o this_o child_n he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o childish_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o heave_v thyself_o above_o thy_o brother_n be_v the_o very_a bear_n of_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v great_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o very_a fashion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v one_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o what_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v very_o to_o submit_v to_o meek_a and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o under_o all_o man_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o heal_v their_o disease_n with_o â—he_n word_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o to_o live_v
to_o take_v this_o my_o rude_a supplication_n to_o the_o best_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o my_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o dissemble_v but_o have_v open_v full_o unto_o your_o grace_n the_o ground_n and_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o of_o any_o grudge_n evil_a will_n or_o malice_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o any_o spiritual_a shepherd_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v but_o only_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o most_o natural_a and_o love_a subject_n thus_o this_o nameless_a supplicant_n our_o learned_a martyr_n lambert_n john_n lambert_n alias_o nicholson_n anno_fw-la 1538._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o 9_o and_o 22._o article_n thus_o determin_n of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 553._o when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n full_a apert_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v priest_n priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n none_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v neither_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o with_o small_a regard_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o good_a learning_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n people_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n show_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a diversity_n but_o all_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o 2d_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n and_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o these_o that_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customeable_o as_o those_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n weâ—e_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_a trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_n and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o paul_n record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o and_o tit._n 1._o in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n say_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v or_o set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o such_o as_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o riot_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unruly_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v presbyter_n shall_v be_v that_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v these_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o presbyteri_fw-la otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_a exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 29.30.41_o and_o 43._o article_n too_o large_a and_o too_o common_a to_o transcribe_v etc._n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n write_v &_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n though_o by_o the_o bishop_n practice_n call_v in_o by_o this_o 574._o king_n injunction_n an._n 1539._o with_o sundry_a other_o orthodox_n book_n determin_n thus_o both_o of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o time_n the_o book_n be_v very_o rare_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v do_v cause_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o bind_v hereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o worldly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a highness_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o elect_v this_o disguise_v and_o paint_a deceitful_a people_n and_o these_o childish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n counterfeit_n and_o nicholaicall_a bishop_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v noâ—_n yet_o do_v execute_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n second_o time_n these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v constitute_v by_o man_n but_o they_o have_v exalt_v their_o own_o self_n and_o they_o have_v catch_v unto_o themselves_o empire_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyrant_n which_o do_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n the_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a governor_n and_o officer_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o merciful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o chastisement_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o the_o protection_n defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o good_a man_n governor_n beside_o this_o the_o worldly_a governor_n although_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o 13._o yet_o for_o
all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o only_o hurt_v the_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o body_n but_o these_o great_a estate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o do_v not_o promote_v and_o â—eâ—_n forward_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v mere_a wolf_n and_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v much_o like_a in_o evil_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n do_v â—iâ—_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o do_v rule_v the_o people_n wherefore_o even_o the_o bishop_n also_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v eschew_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n there_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a error_n mere_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o butchery_n and_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o live_v noâ—_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o here_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o it_o be_v jeopardy_n lest_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n loe_o i_o make_v answer_n answ._n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o this_o your_o feign_a objection_n be_v neglect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o whole_a people_n perish_v and_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o right_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perpetual_o perish_v and_o be_v slay_v this_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o most_o vain_a pomp_n of_o such_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o may_v endure_v and_o continue_v in_o her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n nay_o it_o be_v better_a for_o spiritual_a harm_n be_v most_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o six_o hundred_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n collegiate_n and_o all_o monastery_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n be_v overthrow_v and_o utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thâ—n_v that_o one_o soul_n shall_v perish_v because_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n say_v that_o infinite_a soul_n yea_o that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o profit_n come_v of_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v or_o wherefore_o serve_v they_o but_o only_o to_o live_v in_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o play_v the_o rioter_n and_o wanton_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n with_o much_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o with_o dreadful_a fear_n to_o condemn_v to_o hiss_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a man_n they_o take_v exceed_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o with_o marvellous_a great_a unquietness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o dread_a sedition_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n be_v thereof_o all_o careless_a and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o fear_n or_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v neglect_n and_o pass_v nothing_o upon_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v not_o these_o goodly_a wise_a and_o exceed_o bold_a and_o manly_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o do_v principal_o search_v for_o the_o life_n and_o safeguard_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o godâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v with_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o sedition_n or_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v but_o their_o crafty_a cloak_a excuse_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n serpent_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o like_v deaf_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n do_v rage_n against_o it_o with_o excommunication_n curse_n imprisonment_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o final_o with_o fire_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o as_o concern_v their_o part_n with_o this_o their_o extreme_a woodness_n than_o which_o god_n defend_v even_o willing_o provoke_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a sedition_n and_o that_o some_o certain_a tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v violent_o and_o sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v rid_v they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v chance_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o nought_o else_o but_o to_o be_v laugh_v and_o scorn_v as_o wisdom_n say_v in_o proverb_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v look_v to_o i_o and_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o rebuking_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v mock_v and_o scorn_v when_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v fear_n shall_v be_v chance_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v or_o raise_v up_o sedition_n and_o strife_n but_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n of_o they_o which_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o then_o by_o such_o sedition_n that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n and_o wicked_a blindness_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n raise_v up_o no_o manner_n of_o sedition_n at_o all_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o fear_v those_o vain_a â—ugges_n neither_o do_v worship_n those_o episcopal_a puppet_n now_o since_o that_o he_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v and_o reverence_v their_o vain_a imagination_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v that_o same_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v not_o beguile_v which_o they_o do_v call_v sedition_n â—edition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o those_o person_n do_v so_o great_o fear_v which_o have_v hitherto_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o fear_v like_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o add_v s._n peâ—er_o say_v of_o these_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o unrighteous_a person_n unto_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v namely_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o flesh_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a and_o which_o do_v noâ—_n fear_v to_o raise_v and_o speak_v evil_a word_n on_o they_o which_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n our_o delicate_a bishop_n do_v â—ot_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n mark_v here_o how_o well_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v agree_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o describe_v their_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n for_o where_o he_o say_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a there_o be_v scant_o any_o man_n to_o who_o those_o word_n do_v soon_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v they_o which_o of_o all_o man_n do_v most_o set_v by_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v all_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o officer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o person_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v also_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v opprobrious_a word_n against_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o year_n ago_o take_v this_o monstrous_a tyranny_n unto_o himself_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tread_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o curse_v they_o unto_o the_o 4.5_o and_o 6._o generation_n and_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o exercise_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v belong_v and_o help_v unto_o extreme_a and_o wonderful_a tyranny_n none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v swine_n or_o else_o dog_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v all_o man_n to_o â—e_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
afterward_o with_o your_o ring_n only_o and_o your_o glove_n and_o your_o silver_n sheephook_n if_o god_n be_v please_v you_o do_v play_v the_o bishop_n and_o here_o again_o i_o guess_v what_o they_o will_v object_v object_n for_o all_o that_o say_v they_o oftentimes_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o many_o city_n i_o make_v answer_n answ._n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v â—oly_a bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o call_v pastor_n by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n alone_o as_o cyprian_n this_o hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o these_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o historiographer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a such_o be_v holy_a boniface_n boniface_n and_o such_o also_o tite_n titâ—_n unto_o paul_n which_o do_v after_o their_o own_o judgement_n constitute_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n as_o titus_n do_v but_o yet_o wâ—re_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n this_o and_o albeit_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o example_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o saint_n word_n shall_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n great_a than_o all_o saint_n how_o oftentimes_o do_v we_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v sin_v &_o err_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n 3._o and_o he_o save_v ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n in_o the_o flame_a furnance_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o god_n now_o shorten_v and_o minish_v be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a person_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n ordination_n and_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o ensample_n deed_n or_o word_n of_o saint_n but_o our_o conscience_n ought_v to_o lean_v and_o to_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v but_o let_v we_o furthermore_o hear_v paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o wise_a luke_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n he_o send_v for_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v or_o ordain_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o get_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v to_o now_o be_v here_o any_o new_a thing_n be_v paul_n a_o fool_n and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v ephesus_z be_v but_o one_o city_n alone_o and_o paul_n call_v open_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o one_o common_a name_n episcopos_fw-la bishop_n but_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v not_o read_v those_o book_n and_o those_o apology_n wretched_o patch_v together_o of_o papist_n nor_o the_o holy_a decretal_n for_o how_o will_v he_o have_v be_v bold_a else_o to_o make_v many_o bishop_n overseer_n to_o one_o city_n &_o to_o call_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n bishop_n bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o prince_n neither_o keep_v a_o guard_n of_o man_n and_o goodly_a palfrey_n but_o be_v certain_a rascal_n person_n and_o of_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n after_o the_o worldly_a estimation_n for_o paul_n peradventure_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o use_n now_o in_o our_o time_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o great_a bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n unless_o he_o do_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v keep_v a_o hundred_o horse_n in_o goodly_a stable_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o gorgeous_a house_n full_a of_o royal_a pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v many_o royal_a title_n of_o lordship_n for_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a now_o in_o our_o time_n to_o that_o that_o knight_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a yea_o and_o though_o their_o mind_n other_o while_o do_v stand_v nothing_o towards_o it_o may_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o otherwhiles_o by_o gift_n and_o reward_n be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n but_o in_o good_a sadness_n thou_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v call_v these_o only_a bishop_n which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o preacher_n bishop_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o although_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o very_o little_a village_n and_o grange_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v by_o good_a right_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n contrariwise_o those_o valiant_a horseman_n aâ—d_v tyrannous_a bishop_n have_v no_o point_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n save_v only_o those_o bare_a goodly_a title_n and_o certain_a disguise_a apparel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n have_v indeed_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o speech_n for_o even_o such_o dead_a and_o idle_a stock_n and_o block_n be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n in_o every_o point_n albeit_o that_o then_o they_o be_v evermore_o strong_a and_o quick_a when_o they_o do_v exercise_v tyrannous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o very_a pastor_n which_o do_v busy_o govern_v city_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o more_o than_o devilish_a tyranny_n do_v forbid_v they_o holy_a wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o open_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o whore_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n do_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v with_o incredible_a woodness_n exercise_v continual_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o silly_a poor_a people_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o do_v see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o some_o bishop_n likewise_z as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crumb_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n to_o be_v find_v of_o christian_a manner_n we_o see_v also_o all_o the_o city_n of_o priest_n and_o namely_o those_o noble_a â—eates_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o school_n of_o uncleanelinesse_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n warehouse_n of_o vice_n so_o much_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o house_n the_o court_n of_o their_o secular_a prince_n may_v be_v account_v monastery_n and_o holy_a school_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n yea_o and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v temperate_a measurable_a and_o thrifty_a note_n for_o out_o of_o their_o court_n or_o house_n come_v forth_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_a citation_n excommunication_n exaction_n interdiction_n citation_n i_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n peremptory_a that_o be_v to_o say_v slayer_n both_o of_o good_n and_o of_o soul_n for_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o such_o also_o be_v their_o doctrine_n proverb_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v never_o so_o much_o clothe_v a_o ass_n with_o a_o lion_n skin_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o ape_n be_v still_o a_o ape_n although_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a beside_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o wise_a philippi_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n loâ—_n philippi_n be_v but_o only_o one_o city_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n salute_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o bishopsâ—_n undoubted_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o other_o city_n this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o we_o do_v see_v what_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o
schismatickesâ—_n church-robber_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n where_o be_v any_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o cause_v i_o sore_o to_o lament_v the_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v this_o although_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n canon_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o private_a history_n with_o your_o manifest_a act_n in_o our_o time_n note_n do_v declare_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o such_o heretic_n theeâ—es_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v still_o take_v into_o the_o privy_a counsel_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o what_o a_o plague_n it_o be_v or_o miserable_a yoke_n to_o that_o christian_a realm_n whereas_o you_o bear_v the_o swinge_n i_o think_v it_o true_o unspeakable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v o_o eternal_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n sake_n grant_v thy_o most_o faithful_a servant_n the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o worthy_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n under_o thou_o clear_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o privy_a counâ—ell_n house_n these_o â—echerous_a locust_n of_o egypt_n and_o daily_a upholder_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o pope_n cruel_a cattle_n token_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a mark_n to_o the_o universal_a health_n of_o his_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o constitute_v he_o a_o whole_a complete_a king_n and_o the_o first_o since_o the_o conquest_n for_o never_o shall_v he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o deceitful_a workman_n and_o hollow_a heart_a gentleman_n and_o not_o only_o that_o good_a lord_n but_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o power_n restore_v again_o hereunto_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o their_o proud_a pope_n have_v hitherto_o most_o tyrannous_o thereof_o deprive_v final_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o inordinate_a pomp_n and_o according_o riches_n and_o more_o godly_a to_o bestow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o poverty_n as_o for_o a_o example_n the_o noble_a the_o noble_a german_n have_v gracious_o do_v before_o he_o after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n defend_v the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o their_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n poverty_n patience_n meekness_n tribulation_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n their_o strong_a shield_n be_v faith_n and_o their_o sword_n the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n eph._n 6._o wiâ—h_o the_o gospel_n preach_v drive_v they_o down_o all_o superstition_n as_o you_o by_o your_o lordlinesse_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o â—orlooke_v joh._n 6._o and_o the_o lordship_n that_o he_o so_o strait_o forbid_v you_o luke_n 22._o have_v â—ou_fw-fr receive_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o that_o ambitious_a reign_n of_o covetousness_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o what_o ruinous_a decade_n have_v chance_v to_o all_o christian_a regionâ—_n and_o their_o babylonish_n bâ—ood_a it_o weâ—e_v much_o to_o writeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o our_o most_o worâ—hâ—_n king_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o time_n and_o both_o to_o diminish_v you_o authority_n and_o riches_n lest_o you_o hereafter_o put_v all_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n in_o hazard_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v you_o do_v of_o your_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o work_v daâ—ly_o mischief_n as_o well_o may_v you_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v kite_n crow_n and_o buzzard_n pâ—lâ—ats_n wesel_n and_o rat_n oâ—ters_n wolf_n and_o fox_n bodilice_fw-la flea_n and_o fleshfly_n with_o other_o devour_a and_o noisome_a vermin_n for_o aâ—_n unprofitable_a be_v you_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o and_o as_o liâ—â—le_a have_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v you_o in_o these_o vain_a office_n of_o papistry_n as_o they_o this_o uncommodious_a commodity_n have_v enâ—land_n have_v of_o you_o always_o when_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o i_o think_v have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n that_o whatsoever_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v there_o in_o do_v be_v â—hey_n never_o so_o privy_o handle_v yet_o shall_v the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o iâ—aly_n spain_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n have_v sure_a knowledgde_a thereof_o by_o your_o secret_a messenger_n and_o you_o again_o their_o crafty_a compassing_n to_o deface_v it_o if_o may_v be_v according_o neither_o shall_v thâ—se_a realm_n continue_v long_o after_o without_o waâ—â—e_n specialâ—y_o if_o a_o earnest_a reformation_n of_o your_o sâ—â—ainefull_a abuse_n be_v seek_v there_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o that_o war_n be_v know_v but_o other_o cause_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o â—olour_v it_o with_o as_o that_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o rigâ—â—_n his_o princely_a honour_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o realm_n commonwealth_n â—eâ—â—g_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o uphold_v of_o you_o in_o your_o mischief_n so_o long_o as_o you_o bear_v rule_v in_o parliament_n hoâ—se_n â—â—e_v gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o christ_n persecute_v in_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o that_o no_o godly_a act_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o â—henâ—e_n to_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n god_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o you_o will_v so_o sauce_n they_o with_o your_o romish_a sorcery_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n although_o the_o king_n majesty_n haâ—h_v permit_v we_o the_o scripture_n yet_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o at_o your_o most_o cruel_a appointment_n either_o suffer_v most_o tyrannous_a death_n or_o else_o with_o open_a mouth_n deny_v christ_n veriâ—y_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n thus_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o his_o laweâ—_n &_o nourish_v up_o his_o kingdom_n who_o you_o say_v with_o your_o lip_n you_o have_v refuse_v your_o pestilent_a pope_n of_o rome_n you_o play_v altogether_o hick-sâ—oâ—neâ—_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la that_o you_o say_v you_o hate_v you_o louâ—_v and_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v you_o hate_v late_o all_o faithful_a man_n beware_v of_o such_o double_a day_n dreamer_n and_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n and_o think_v whereas_o they_o bear_v the_o rule_n nothing_o shall_v come_v right_o forward_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o commonwealth_n what_o other_o work_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n work_v tool_n than_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o malignant_a mischief_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o behold_v their_o daily_a do_n think_v you_o â—here_o can_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o a_o christian_a realm_n than_o to_o have_v such_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n if_o wise_a man_n do_v judge_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o just_a plague_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o that_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v such_o hypocrite_n thief_n and_o traitor_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o true_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a be_v and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o our_o everliving_a god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o testament_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v it_o to_o jeopard_v both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a space_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o popish_a vermin_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 9_o which_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o be_v green_a upon_o earth_n or_o have_v take_v any_o strength_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v evermore_o turn_v it_o prov._n 21._o take_v i_o not_o here_o that_o i_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v those_o holy_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v command_v they_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n right_a but_o against_o the_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o murder_n up_o god_n people_n aâ—d_v daily_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n congregation_n to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o the_o pagan_n superstitition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o bite-sheepes_n tyrant_n torment_n termagaunt_n and_o the_o devil_n slaughter_n man_n christ_n leave_v no_o such_o disciple_n behind_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o cruel_a caiphas_n at_o the_o session_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a member_n but_o such_o as_o in_o poverty_n preach_v the_o gospel_n rebuke_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o
est_fw-la nefas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o business_n before_o this_o care_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o their_o ministery_n be_v less_o â—ully_o adhibit_v to_o their_o church_n moses_n be_v most_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v with_o incredible_a wisdom_n and_o he_o altogether_o burn_v with_o a_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o iâ—rael_n he_o by_o god_n command_v set_v aaron_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o son_n over_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o they_o the_o maccabee_n true_o join_v the_o civil_a administration_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o what_o success_n their_o history_n testify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o bishop_n according_a to_o god_n law_n religionibuâ—_n solis_fw-la vacent_fw-la procurandis_fw-la shall_v only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n from_o they_o though_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o on_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o office_n that_o require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n â—han_o the_o procuration_n of_o soul_n officer_n satan_n know_v this_o very_a well_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o bishop_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n &_o emperor_n unto_o their_o court_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peâ—ce_n hence_o these_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n after_o as_o soon_o as_o prelate_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o lord_n they_o challenge_v their_o luxury_n &_o pomp_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o prince_n be_v requisite_a that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o church_n upon_o school_n upon_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o spend_v they_o upon_o riot_n and_o princely_a pomp_n and_o when_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o luxury_n and_o pomp_n they_o flatter_v away_o and_o beg_v and_o by_o various_a fraud_n take_v from_o king_n goodly_a rich_a poâ—sessions_n and_o great_a lordship_n possession_n by_o which_o accession_n their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o only_o foster_v and_o sustain_v but_o likewise_o infinite_o increase_v which_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o single_a church_n will_v not_o suffice_v each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o one_o at_o this_o day_n may_v fleece_v or_o spoil_v three_o or_o four_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o be_v horrible_a to_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o late_o dead_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o flay_v above_o 20._o parish_n so_o bucer_n 108._o who_o hold_v bishop_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v original_o in_o christ_n derivative_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ministerial_o only_a in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n with_o who_o peter_n martyr_v his_o fellow_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n full_o concurâ—es_v in_o his_o commonplace_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ann._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o image_n of_o both_o pastor_n write_v by_o huldricke_n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n veron_n dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n protector_z and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1550._o wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n condemn_v the_o lordly_a and_o secular_a dominion_n wealth_n pomp_n pride_n tyranny_n nonpreach_n and_o rare_a preach_v of_o prelate_n and_o manifest_v lord_n bishop_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o be_v false_a pastor_n and_o mere_a papal_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v a_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o transcribe_v any_o passage_n thereof_o mr._n john_n hooper_n hooper_n both_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n a_o great_a 46.137_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n episcopal_a rochet_n and_o vestment_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o bâ—_n consecrate_v 78._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o secular_a employment_n wealth_n and_o call_v of_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n only_o to_o their_o own_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v let_v he_o use_v that_o vocation_n and_o spare_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v both_o well_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o prince_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o two_o burden_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o they_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_n their_o house_n be_v a_o school_n or_o treasure_n house_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o â—ault_n if_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o part_n to_o schoolmaster_n note_n the_o second_o to_o poor_a and_o soldier_n be_v better_o bestow_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o say_n he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n &_o man_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v god_n sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o godâ—_n law_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o madmans_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o psal._n 23.1580_o f._n 40._o although_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a obtain_v that_o among_o bishop_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n &_o discretion_n of_o prince_n &_o not_o always_o tie_v to_o one_o sorâ—_n of_o prelate_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n believe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o superior_a preeminency_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a right_n institute_v out_o of_o civil_a policy_n so_o hooper_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ordination_n and_o consecraation_n of_o bishop_n compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n ratify_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o 36._o minister_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n
your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n and_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over-ruleth_a the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n say_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v but_o he_o say_v 22._o prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n and_o force_v to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v and_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o compulsion_n this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n 2._o bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v straite_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n 4._o not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_n only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v man_n the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n flock_n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n 2._o chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o we_o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pasture_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steep_a place_n the_o shepherd_z somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a straggle_a sheep_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o â—locke_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n persuade_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la â—erum_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v â—ure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n â—ath_v his_o choice_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_n they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v themâ—_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offâ—r_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v bishop_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crown_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n bâ—â—illing_a if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrained_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v â—are_v but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v world_n origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o â—pp_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v claim_v the_o sword_n arm_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n oâ—_n infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o touch_v bishop_n have_v conusans_a in_o their_o court_n of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o 246._o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n right_a not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o from_o
by_o foolish_a man_n if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v jerome_n a_o companion_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o medina_n confess_v 2._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sarre_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v â—lt_n pighius_fw-la write_v that_o jerome_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o perplex_a absurdity_n no_o way_n cohear_v and_o fight_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o thus_o petulant_o insult_v over_o jerome_n hâ—â—r_n marianus_n victorius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n jerome_n and_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o oâ—_n bishop_n only_o and_o that_o very_o all_o these_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o many_o do_v ill_o interpret_v hierome_n otherwise_o but_o jerome_n most_o manifest_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o marianus_n have_v most_o easy_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o blind_a yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o marianus_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a minist_n turrianus_n otherwise_o and_o more_o acute_o answer_v hieronymum_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la what_o knot_n do_v this_o jesuiâ—e_n here_o seek_v in_o a_o rush_n if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v what_o at_o last_o good_a jesuit_n can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n thus_o very_o our_o adversary_n yea_o bpp_o find_v not_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n and_o true_o all_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o foul_o plunge_v than_o other_o the_o matter_n now_o return_v to_o 15._o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o triary_n he_o most_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o jerome_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o aerius_n as_o a_o catholic_n from_o a_o heretic_n i_o most_o firm_o aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o opinion_n concerâ—ing_v this_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disjoin_v nor_o distinguish_v aerius_n thought_n that_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o â—rom_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n hierome_n contend_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o aerius_n do_v now_o quam_fw-la inepte_v &_o pueriliter_fw-la how_o foolish_o and_o childish_o â—5_z epiphanius_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n all_o may_v perceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v thus_o because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n in_o many_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n i_o admire_v so_o great_a a_o theologue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v all_o heretic_n see_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o be_v theâ—â—_n at_o that_o time_n great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o presbyter_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o the_o notable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n who_o first_o of_o all_o proscribe_a aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n absque_fw-la synodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o propound_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o aerius_n and_o hierom._n the_o first_o be_v that_o jerom_n write_v everywhere_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a hierome_n never_o write_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o divine_a disposition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n wherefore_o do_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v revok_v deacon_n to_o modesty_n &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n whence_o do_v he_o admonish_v that_o this_o contention_n take_v up_o against_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o b_o ps_n themselves_o see_v presbyter_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v b_o ps_n now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v not_o jerome_n be_v very_o sottish_a in_o his_o argument_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v evaâ—_n what_o do_v a_o b_o p_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o not_o even_o the_o when_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o ordination_n yea_o elsewhere_o hierom_n himself_o attribute_n ordination_n to_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o zoph_n 1._o 2._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 218._o d._n he_o write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o great_a manus_n imponunt_n levitas_n et_fw-la alios_fw-la constitwnt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la lay_v on_o hand_n ordain_v levites_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o difference_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o jerome_n think_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n &_o jerome_n think_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o follow_v from_o jeromes_n opinion_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o prelacy_n divino_fw-la mullo_n juâ—â—_n nitatur_fw-la rest_v upon_o no_o divine_a law_n second_o â—â—llarmine_fw-la fight_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v jerome_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o if_o jerome_n think_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la how_o theâ—_n be_v that_o difference_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o how_o can_v jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v and_o introduce_v have_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a right_n final_o this_o profound_a doctor_n in_o his_o adâ—0_n â—0_z 1â—83_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o conclude_v thus_o of_o aeriusâ—is_n â—is_z opinion_n and_o tru_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o deadâ—_n et_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la hâ—â—reticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o â—o_o equal_a presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n he_o heretical_a nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a thus_o this_o great_a doctor_n william_n whitaker_n with_o who_o his_o coaetaneans_fw-la doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsiâ—_fw-la papismi_fw-la controversy_n general_n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 272._o to_o 284._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o master_n william_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont._n 18._o c._n 21._o concur_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a brow_n hâ—ylin_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o dare_v condemn_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o aerian_a heretic_n schismatickes_n novillers_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o learnede_a prelate_n martyr_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n have_v profess_o justify_v this_o opinion_n as_o apostolical_a orthodox_n ancient_n and_o catholic_a warrant_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n â—s_n will_v further_o appearâ—_n by_o the_o next_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a doctor_n john_n rainolds_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n
be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n of_o all_z other_o when_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v from_o the_o parity_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n change_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o terrene_a power_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o answer_v this_o second_o objection_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 16._o r._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 78_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o landâ—_n settle_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o can_v well_o be_v hold_v without_o they_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o answ._n this_o objection_n consist_v of_o several_a head_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o 2d._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o act_n by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o procurement_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trumpeter_n of_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n second_o i_o hope_v the_o premise_a history_n of_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n oppression_n and_o desperate_a counsel_n in_o all_o time_n will_v manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n that_o bishop_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n but_o pernicious_a to_o both_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v no_o way_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n if_o they_o shall_v â—e_v remove_v especial_o in_o our_o day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a lord_n lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o state_n affair_n three_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o very_a king_n ricard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o miscounsel_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 11._o r._n 2._o c._n 1â—5_n 6_o which_o recite_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o peril_n which_o be_v fall_v by_o evil_a governance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o all_o his_o time_n before_o by_o alexander_n late_a archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n thereby_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n be_v very_o nigh_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o undo_v and_o destroy_v for_o which_o cause_n these_o prelate_n be_v attaint_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n and_o their_o land_n confiscate_v by_o this_o act._n and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n agent_n that_o oppose_v deprive_v and_o thrust_v he_o as_o they_o do_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o before_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n let_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n fore_o relate_v declare_v how_o well_o they_o use_v the_o people_n and_o their_o tenant_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o commission_n grant_v about_o this_o time_n to_o inquire_v of_o â—he_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oppression_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n people_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 73._o part_n 2_o f._n 125._o b._n suâ—â—_n rex_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la salutem_fw-la exit_fw-la clamosis_fw-la querâ—monâ—is_fw-la diversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ad_fw-la nostium_fw-la saepius_fw-la pervenit_fw-la auditum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la nec_fw-la noâ—_n ballivi_fw-la câ—nstabulariâ—_n &_o alii_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pluâ—imas_fw-la &_o diversas_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la extortiones_fw-la duritias_fw-la damna_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o gravamina_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la dictis_fw-la â—ominibus_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la comitaâ—us_fw-la praedicti_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la liberâ—ates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la &_o diversimode_fw-fr intulerunt_fw-la &_o the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la infer_v non_fw-la desistunt_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la dictis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la multotiens_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la eosque_fw-la capiendo_fw-la imprisonando_fw-la &_o in_o prisona_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la nudam_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la alimento_fw-la fame_n frigore_fw-la &_o nuditate_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la cruciando_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la in_o prisona_fw-la â—ujusmodi_fw-la donec_fw-la fine_n &_o redemptiones_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la nullâ—_n modo_fw-la deliberari_fw-la permittendo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la domos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la hominum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vi_fw-la armata_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la &_o catalla_fw-la sua_fw-la capiendo_fw-la &_o asportando_fw-la eosdemque_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la &_o male_a tracâ—ando_n &_o hominibus_fw-la super_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la duriâ—iis_fw-la conqueri_fw-la volentibus_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la comminando_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hundredis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la curiis_fw-la dicti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la negocia_fw-la sua_fw-la inde_fw-la prosequi_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ausi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la indy_n perpetrando_fw-la in_fw-la nostri_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o contemptum_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la partium_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o depressionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la unde_fw-la plurimum_fw-la conturbamur_fw-la nos_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la durâ—â—ias_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la ac_fw-la gravamina_fw-la praedicta_fw-la si_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nolenteâ—_n relinquere_fw-la impunita_fw-la volentesque_fw-la salvationi_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la dicti_fw-la populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la tenemur_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la oppressionibus_fw-la extoâ—tionibus_fw-la duritiis_fw-la damnis_fw-la &_o gravaminibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la per_fw-la dictos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ballivos_fw-la constabularios_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la de_fw-la confederatione_n sua_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la existentes_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la perpetratis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr praemissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la plenius_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la querelas_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la prose_n ipsiâ—_n inde_fw-la conqueri_fw-la &_o prosequi_fw-la volentium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la nostram_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o terminandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la scire_fw-la facias_fw-la venire_fw-la facias_fw-la coram_fw-la etc._n etc._n tot_o &_o tale_n probos_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la balliva_fw-la tua_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la libertates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la rei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la melius_fw-la sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la et_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o their_o profitablenesse_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o our_o church_n in_o that_o king_n reign_n let_v the_o statute_n of_o 5._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n surreptitious_o procure_v by_o tâ—e_v prelate_n and_o complain_v against_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o with_o several_a bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a christiansâ—_n in_o that_o age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n by_o william_n caurtney_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o good_a at_o all_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n ever_o do_v in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n quatenus_fw-la prelate_n if_o any_o oâ—_n they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v which_o be_v rare_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o not_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v prelate_n but_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v
lib._n 8._o p._n 3.18_o william_n schewe_v schewe_v francis_n thin_a ibid._n andrew_z steward_z steward_z francis_n thin_a ibid._n ibid._n holinshed_a hiâ—story_n of_o scotland_n p._n 288._o alexa._n steward_n steward_n francisâ—_n thin_a ibid._n ibid._n speed_v history_n p._n 1002._o hallâ—_n chron_n 36_o h._n 8._o f._n 255._o 255._o lesle_n pag._n 375._o holinsh._n history_n of_o scot._n p._n 303_o 304._o 304._o fran._n thin_a ibid._n andr._n formamâ—_n formamâ—_n francis_n thin_a his_o continuation_n oâ—_n holin_n history_n of_o scot._n p._n 451._o james_n beton_n beton_n holinshed_a hiâ—story_n of_o scotland_n p._n 302.308_o david_n bâ—tâ—n_n bâ—tâ—n_n holinsheds_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 330._o to_o 340._o francis_n thin_a his_o continuation_n of_o thâ—_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 452._o bishop_n of_o râ—â—â—e_a author_n of_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n a_o 1569_o martin_n p._n 552._o hâ—linsh_fw-mi p._n 959._o speed_v 1049_o etc._n etc._n george_n wischart_n a_o learned_a man_n burn_v john_n hamilton_n hamilton_n holinshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n d._n 340.355_o leslaus_n l._n 10._o p._n 513._o 513._o holinshed_a hist._n of_o scotland_n p._n 366.367_o leslaeus_n l._n 10._o p._n 538._o 538._o lib._n 10._o p._n 553.574_o 553.574_o lib._n 16._o 16._o hist._n of_o scotland_n 567.368.376_o 567.368.376_o holinshed_a 380_o 6.410.511_o see_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—m_n scot._n l._n 17_o &_o 18._o 18._o holinshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 402._o chytraus_n chrâ—n_n saxâ—niâ—_fw-la l._n 21.641_o 21.641_o francis_n thin_a his_o continuation_n of_o holinshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 434.435.282_o london_n 1585._o patrick_n adamson_n adamson_n holinsh_v and_o thin_a hist._n of_o scotland_n p._n 438._o to_o 44â—_n 455.456_o 455.456_o see_v andrew_n melvin_n his_o patricâ—i_fw-la adamsoni_fw-la palinodia_fw-la p._n 49.55_o and_o celsae_fw-la commissionis_fw-la anaâ—omia_fw-la note_v this_o this_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o p._n 614._o john_n cumin_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n dublin_n hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 773._o anno._n 1313._o henry_n scorch_v villain_n villain_n the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n in_o mr._n cambden_n p._n 154.155_o 154.155_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n p._n 168._o john_n leek_n alexander_n de_fw-fr bickner_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n dublin_n wâ—lsingham_n hiâ—t_n angl._n p._n 98.99_o holin_n p._n 335._o ant._n eccles._n brit._n p._n 227._o 227._o walsingh_n hist._n angl._n p._n 101._o 101._o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n fol._n 184._o david_n o-hirraghey_a o-hirraghey_a annal_n of_o ireland_n fol_n 187._o archbishop_z of_o caâ—sels_n caâ—sels_n walsingh_n hist._n ang._n p._n 224.255_o 224.255_o annal_n of_o ireland_n p._n 200._o in_o mr._n cambden_n chron._n of_o ireland_n in_o holinshed_n p._n 77â—_n richard_n o-bedian_a john_n allenâ—_n allenâ—_n stainâ—urst_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o ireland_n p._n 88.92_o 88.92_o stainhurst_n ibid_fw-la p._n 118._o 118._o sâ—ainâ—urst_v ibid._n p._n 166._o 166._o mr._n cambden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o ireland_n p._n 135._o 135._o licet_fw-la sit_fw-la expediens_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la populo_fw-la partiali_fw-la futeli_fw-la praesit_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la toti_fw-la populo_fw-la fideli_fw-la praesit_fw-la unus_fw-la solus_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la partialis_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la inficiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la ferâ—_n totus_fw-la populus_fw-la christianus_n inficiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praesit_fw-la ockam_n dialog_n l._n 2._o tract_n 1._o p._n 3._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 8._o 8._o see_v antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brit._n throughout_o hence_o most_o papist_n nâ—w_v live_v near_o bishop_n cathedral_n cathedral_n 37._o h._n 8._o r._n 17.1_o e._n 1._o r._n 2._o 2._o malmesbury_n de_fw-fr geâ—tis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o the_o life_n oâ—_n aâ—selâ—e_n with_o other_o forecited_a p._n 12.13_o 12.13_o see_v bishop_n whiteâ—_n epistle_n before_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n heylyn_n in_o his_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n and_o moderate_a answer_n to_o h._n burton_n burton_n sedulius_n act_n 20.17_o 28._o 28._o anselm_n anselm_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dixerat_fw-la enim_fw-la suprà _fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ephesi_n miletum_n vocatos_fw-la quos_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la superin_fw-mi â—pectores_fw-la nominat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habere_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la eosdem_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la sacerdotâ—s_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la significat_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la pene_fw-la similis_fw-la similis_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v of_o right_n and_o duty_n epist._n 5_o 6â—_n 10._o 10._o apologia_fw-la adu_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 39_o 39_o epist._n 6.18.28.39.45_o 6.18.28.39.45_o adu._n hâ—r_n l._n 4.43_o 44._o c._n 4._o 4._o cypr._n epist._n 33.58_o hierom_n ad_fw-la â—uagr_fw-la â—uagr_fw-la flacius_n illericus_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o caral_n test._n veritatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o ephes._n 4._o tom._n 3.239_o 3.239_o see_v a_o catalogue_n se._n p._n 1.2_o 3._o 3._o consultatio_fw-la artic._n 14._o oper._n parisiis_fw-la 16.6_o p._n 952._o 952._o aelfrick_n canon_n canon_n henr._n spilmanni_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 576.586_o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la ordo_fw-la vnus_n vnus_n john_n salis._n petrus_n blesensis_n blesensis_n epist._n 147â—_n 147â—_n act_n 3.6_o 3.6_o possidonâ—us_o in_o vita_fw-la vita_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o pr._n â—_o p_o 947_o 943._o 943._o hosea_n 8_o 4â—_n 4â—_n gen._n 46_o 34â—_n john_n 10.11_o 10.11_o jer._n 1.101_o 1.101_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 6.4_o john_n 21.17_o 21.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o a_o good_a note_n for_o bishop_n that_o meddle_v with_o court_n and_o exchequer_n office_n office_n matth._n 6.24_o 6.24_o see_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n note_v this_o this_o ruffinus_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 2._o let_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v have_v their_o voice_n in_o such_o sentence_n consider_v this_o 1_o king_n 18.12_o john_n 18_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 11.23_o gal._n 6.142_o 6.142_o mat._n 10.25_o 26._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o i_o wish_v this_o charcter_n do_v not_o suit_n too_o well_o with_o some_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n now_o now_o the_o true_a title_n of_o a_o prelate_n chair_n chair_n eccle_n 10_o 6â—_n 6â—_n isaiah_n 50â—â—â—_n 50â—â—â—_n see_v baâ—â—us_n centâ—riae_fw-la â—criâ—_n brit._n richâ—_n armachaâ—nus_n li._n 11._o de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la aâ—nenoruâ—â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o john_n wiclifâ—e_n wiclifâ—e_n quia_fw-la certum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la superbia_fw-la caesarâ—a_n hos_fw-la graduâ—_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la histor._n angliae_fw-la p._n 474._o ypodigma_fw-la neustriae_fw-la an._n 13â—9_n p._n 144â—_n dialog_n li._n 4._o c._n 26._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 414._o thomas_n walsingham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 205.302_o to_o 307._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 398_o 399.414_o holiâ—shedâ—_n p._n 411._o 411._o dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 3â—_n f._n 72._o william_n swinderby_n swinderby_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 431.434_o edit_fw-la 1610._o and_o edit_n ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 609_o 619.113.615.616.617_o â—â—remy_n 35._o 35._o walter_n brute_n brute_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1â—_n p._n 622_o 642â—653_n 642â—653_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 572._o william_n thorpe_n thorpe_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 700_o 701.707_o the_o viciousness_n and_o pride_n of_o priest_n infecteâ—h_v all_o the_o world_n world_n it_o be_v pity_n bishop_n can_v swear_v john_n purveyâ—_n purveyâ—_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 711._o 711._o fox_n acâ—s_v and_o monument_n p._n 514.517_o 518.522_o walsingham_n hist._n angliae_fw-la an._n 1413._o p._n 429._o lord_n cobham_n peirce_n ploughman_n ploughman_n passus_fw-la 15.2_o 4_o 8._o 8._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 528.529_o 53â—_n 532_o edit_fw-la ult_n ult_n the_o ploughman_n tale._n lucifer_n letter_n letter_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n edit_fw-la 1610._o p._n 462_o 4â—3_n place_v of_o all_o mischief_n the_o church_n never_o well_o govern_v since_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n man_n pride_n in_o prelatâ—â—_n ntoe_v popish_a prelate_n neither_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o caesar._n the_o double_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o sword_n come_v of_o lucifer_n doninus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la the_o lascivious_a &_o whorish_a life_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o whorish_a latter_a church_n of_o â—ome_o pope_n successor_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n wicked_a &_o unworthy_a minister_n admit_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n unworthy_a bestow_n of_o benefice_n extortion_n pervert_v of_o justice._n acception_n of_o person_n bribery_n love_n of_o lucreâ—_n destruction_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o life_n of_o papists_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d their_o teachingâ—_n the_o pope_n increase_v helâ—_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o feign_a procurer_n of_o peace_n between_o prince_n â—â—mony_n the_o pope_n nuâ—se_n promote_a of_o proud_a and_o rich_a cardinal_n
wrest_v of_o scripture_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 656.657_o alexander_n fabritius_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 3.1_o thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dict._n theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o joan._n balaeus_n cent._n 8._o c._n 19_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n edit_fw-la ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 929_o 930._o hall_n 36._o h._n 8._o foe_n 171._o holinshed_a p._n 946._o reynold_n peacocke_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n &_o convocation_n with_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o nota._n note_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n and_o john_n stokerley_n stokerley_n thom._n beacon_n â—is_n report_v of_o certaâ—ne_a man_n vol._n 3._o f._n 267._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 972.973_o miles_n &_o clericus_fw-la clericus_fw-la centur._n scriâ—_n brit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 18._o p._n 396._o hebr._n 5.1_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 510_o 511._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 512.524_o 525_o 529._o antoninus_n m._n 4._o part_n extravage_a joan._n 22._o 22._o english_a waldenses_n hist._n angl._n p._n 101._o sir_n john_n borthwick_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o edit_n ult_n p._n 609_o 610._o the_o six_o article_n civil_a domion_n differ_v fâ—om_o ecclesiastical_a christ_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moâ—es_n supply_v both_o the_o office_n answer_v unto_o palace_n to_o prince_n church_n pertain_v to_o priest_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o peter_n have_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n ergo_fw-la peter_n can_v not_o give_v lordly_a dominion_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o seven_o article_n borthwicke_n m_o william_n tyndall_n martyr_n david_n how_o bishop_n instruct_v king_n king_n pag._n 114_o 115._o king_n defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o office_n punish_v of_o sin_n lay_v apart_o bishop_n minister_v the_o king_n duty_n their_o own_o lay_v apart_o yea_o they_o persecute_v their_o own_o office_n king_n do_v but_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n pleasâ—râ—_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o almany_n milan_n bishop_n of_o france_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n most_o christian_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o holy_a seat_n blaze_a of_o arm_n the_o english_a bishop_n the_o falsehood_n of_o bishop_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o abominable_a example_n of_o â—yranranny_n judge_v they_o by_o their_o blee_v say_v christ._n christ._n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wâ—lsey_n in_o case_n of_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n see_v latymer_n sermon_n at_o sâ—â—mford_n f._n 97._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n note_v this_o bishop_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o glass_n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v improve_v bishop_n have_v captive_v god_n word_n with_o their_o own_o decree_n king_n be_v in_o captivity_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n unlawful_a oath_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v and_o may_v without_o dispensation_n the_o king_n only_o ought_v to_o punish_v sin_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v break_v forth_o the_o hâ—â—rt_n must_v remain_v to_o god_n against_o the_o coâ—â—on_n law_n the_o king_n law_n be_v god_n law_n king_n ought_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n namely_o see_v their_o live_n be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v the_o king_n be_v become_v antichrist_n hangman_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o â—arth_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n glorious_a name_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v king_n arâ—_n down_o they_o can_v go_v low_a note_v this_o they_o win_v somewhat_o always_o note_v this_o the_o prelate_n aâ—e_v clothe_v in_o red_a pole-axe_n judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o leaf_n compare_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o judge_v their_o fruit_n what_o judas_n be_v now_o bishop_n werke_a treason_n through_o conâ—ession_n king_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v by_o have_v bishop_n confessionâ—_n note_v this_o policy_n the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o their_o auricâ—laâ—_n confession_n 〈◊〉_d brâ—â—dâ—_n no_o wonder_n then_o our_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a be_v so_o eager_a to_o bring_v in_o confession_n again_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n or_o temporal_a under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o pope_n clergy_n procure_v their_o own_o dignity_n note_v this_o notâ—_n the_o keep_n down_o of_o god_n woâ—d_v promote_v the_o pope_n spiriâ—ualties_n honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochesteâ—_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o affinity_n by_o thâ—_n cauâ—â—_n why_o king_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o have_v â—nâ—_n temporal_a office_n mat._n 6._o mat._n 20._o the_o officer_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n mat._n 1â—_n to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 5._o the_o pope_n iâ—â—_n wolf_n in_o a_o lambâ—_n skiâ—â—_n john_n â—ritâ—_n bind_v up_o witâ—_n m._n tyâ—â—â—lls_v workeâ—â—_n silveâ—â—er_n when_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n bishopricke_n be_v not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 25._o joh._n 1â—_n a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o châ—rch_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 11â—_n a_o little_a flock_n be_v leave_v that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v d._n barnes_n the_o six_o article_n tit._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n and_o d._n barnâ—s_v reason_v together_o bâ—t_v therefore_o be_v i_o be_o heretic_n o_o figmentum_fw-la if_o i_o feign_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n athanius_fw-la come_v in_o tâ—tâ—mâ—_n c._n 1._o chrysostome_n in_o titum_fw-la the_o eight_o arâ—iâ—le_n officer_n be_v but_o bishop_n hangman_n god_n amend_v it_o the_o nine_o arâ—â—â—lâ—_n the_o ten_o arâ—icle_n 2._o qu._n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunâ—â—_n &_o â—ap_n noâ—_n si_fw-la a_o supplication_n to_o king_n heâ—râ—_n the_o eight_o joh._n 3._o matth._n 5._o actâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 3_o prov._n 14.20_o isay._n 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o rom._n 10._o joh._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o mat._n 6._o joh._n 9_o isaiah_n 5._o isaiah_n 66._o gal._n 1._o psal._n 53._o isaiah_n â—_o note_v this_o joh._n 1â—_n john_n 15.19_o john_n lambert_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 541._o 553._o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o priest_n election_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 574._o the_o preacher_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o rebuke_v the_o spiritual_a head_n than_o the_o temporal_a for_o divers_a just_a cause_n nicholaicall_a bishop_n i_o ween_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n make_v of_o child_n at_o saint_n nicholas_n time_n tyrant_n temporal_a prince_n and_o governor_n rom._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o our_o bishop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o psal._n 57_o deaf_a serpent_n they_o that_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seditious_a person_n what_o the_o bishop_n call_v â—edition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o reachlesnesse_n of_o bishop_n object_n answ._n a_o history_n 〈◊〉_d narration_n narration_n fulgâ—sus_fw-la collect._n lib._n â—_o â—_o the_o patron_n of_o colâ—n_n a_o true_a character_n of_o lordly_a prelâ—tâ—â—_n prelâ—tâ—â—_n titus_n 1.5.7_o presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la tituâ—_n 1._o â—_o â—â—_o act_n 7._o you_o seâ—_n here_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n tâ—ach_v no_o sedition_n shed_v of_o blood_n or_o fight_v with_o the_o hand_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o boniface_n titâ—_n note_v this_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v not_o be_v perjudiciall_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o dan._n 3._o note_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n bishop_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v bishop_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n note_n proverb_n philippi_n â—uraâ—es_n or_o parish_n priest_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n official_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n note_n bishop_n werâ—_n in_o those_o day_n deem_v intolerable_a greevance_n fit_a to_o be_v remove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o author_n presbyter_n note_n note_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-fr sic_fw-la notâ—_n this_o old_a and_o new_a practice_n of_o prelate_n object_n answer_n note_n note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o commonalty_n william_n wraughton_n alias_o turneâ—_n roderickeâ—_n mors._n note_v well_o